Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n father_n ghost_n trinity_n 3,600 5 9.6701 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A28520 A description of the three principles of the divine essence viz., of the un-originall eternall birth of the Holy Trinity of God ... : of man, of what he was created and to what end, and how he fell from his first glory into the angry wrathfulnesse ... : what the anger of God, sinne, death the Devill, and hell are ... / written in the German language, anno 1619, by Jacob Beme.; Beschreibung der drey Principen göttliches Wesens. English Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624. 1648 (1648) Wing B3403; ESTC R19134 456,757 440

There are 29 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

darkness_n will_v to_o be_v above_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o here_o be_v the_o original_n of_o selfe-pride_n for_o such_o as_o the_o fountain_n source_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fountain_n source_n viz._n its_o worm_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o dark_a mind_n 80._o and_o this_o will_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o but_o the_o re-purposed_n reconceived_n will_v resignation_n to_o meekness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v god_n regenerate_v will_n which_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pleasant_a welldoing_a love_a kindness_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o re-impregnating_a of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a omniscience_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v his_o willing_a or_o desire_v which_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sharp_a fiat_n creat_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v eternal_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o it_o further_o follow_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n 81._o therefore_o as_o the_o will_n do_v thus_o impregnate_n itself_o from_o eternity_n so_o also_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a willing_a or_o desire_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o which_o it_o be_v big_a impregnated_a or_o conceive_a and_o that_o eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o the_o child_n which_o the_o will_n be_v conceive_v withal_o and_o this_o child_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o meekness_n which_o the_o will_n conceive_v again_o in_o itself_o and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o deepth_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 82._o for_o the_o will_n be_v it_o that_o express_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a meekness_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o will_n speak_v and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o destroy_v or_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o unshut_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o the_o great_a might_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o go_v eternal_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n 83._o now_o reason_n ask_v whither_o go_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o sick_a adam_n here_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a and_o very_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o come_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 84._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o one_o only_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n be_v or_o substance_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n from_o eternity_n arise_v from_o nothing_o always_o generate_v from_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n not_o beginning_n nor_o end_v but_o dwell_v in_o itself_o comprehend_v by_o nothing_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n subject_n to_o no_o locality_n nor_o limit_n number_n nor_o place_n it_o have_v no_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o deep_a be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a eternity_n and_o if_o any_o here_o will_v think_v to_o find_v a_o end_n or_o limit_n they_o will_v be_v confound_v or_o disturb_a by_o the_o deity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o think_v or_o dive_v with_o his_o thought_n further_o deep_o do_v like_o lucifer_n who_o in_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n will_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o he_o go_v on_o himself_o into_o the_o fiery_a fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v wither_a or_o become_v dry_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 85._o now_o see_v the_o lily_n thou_o noble_a mind_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o sharpness_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_v that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o viz._n that_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o all_o essence_n be_v and_o so_o that_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o treat_v often_o in_o this_o book_n 86._o now_o the_o virgin_n be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o unit_v incline_v herself_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o which_o she_o viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v this_o be_v now_o god_n companion_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v or_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discovery_n she_o become_v long_v after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o yet_o be_v herself_o and_o thus_o she_o long_v in_o herself_o and_o her_o longing_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o attract_v the_o holy_a virtue_n to_o she_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o or_o become_v a_o substance_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o she_o her_o inclination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o attract_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o hover_v move_v before_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n blossom_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o growth_n 89._o and_o so_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o will_n to_o conceive_v or_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o thing_n her_o will_n be_v only_a to_o open_a the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o wonder_n to_o discover_v or_o make_v the_o wonder_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o that_o virginlike_a will_n creat_v the_o sour_a fiat_fw-la in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n and_o stand_v eternal_o before_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 88_o and_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o eternal_a element_n wherein_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a and_o wherein_o the_o fair_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n always_o discover_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o end_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o discover_v there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n colour_n art_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o fruit_n sprout_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o deity_n continual_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o joy_n
towards_o her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o bitterness_n may_v be_v right_o call_v joy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n or_o move_v thereof_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o similitude_n of_o it_o than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n and_o put_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o sound_n where_o the_o love_n be_v predominant_a it_o bring_v most_o joyful_a tiding_n or_o news_n into_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o love_n that_o kindle_v the_o love_n right_o in_o all_o the_o fountain-spirit_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o and_o the_o love_n kindle_v love_n in_o its_o essence_n when_o the_o love_n be_v predominant_a in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a meek_a humble_a love_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o it_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 19_o you_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o form_n of_o the_o water-spirit_n when_o that_o generate_v its_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v predominant_a in_o its_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n and_o that_o a_o centre_n be_v awaken_v in_o it_o which_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o awaken_v but_o the_o other_o fountain-spirit_n do_v it_o therein_o it_o the_o water-spirit_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o a_o meek_a mother_n and_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o sow_v their_o seed_n into_o it_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o centre_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n rise_v up_o from_o whence_o the_o life_n stir_v be_v move_v in_o this_o form_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o hot_a burn_a scorch_a fire_n but_o cool_v mild_a soft_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o bitterness_n be_v no_o bitterness_n but_o cool_v mild_a bud_a and_o flow_v forth_o from_o whence_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v and_o beauteous_a shape_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n proceed_v and_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a substance_n for_o the_o sound_n also_o in_o this_o birth_n flow_v forth_o most_o pleasant_o and_o harmonious_o all_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o or_o feel_o or_o in_o a_o similitude_n as_o a_o word_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n for_o in_o this_o regeneration_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o water-spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o fountain-spirit_n all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o substantial_a although_o no_o comprehensibility_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_o true_a eternal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o numberless_a and_o endless_a propagation_n generate_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v bear_v and_o at_o length_n create_v this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o move_v stir_v or_o live_v therein_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n 1._o here_o i_o must_v encounter_v with_o the_o proud_a and_o seem_a wise_a conceit_a who_o do_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v or_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v comfort_v both_o he_o and_o also_o the_o desirous_a long_a reader_n who_o love_v god_n and_o must_v show_v they_o a_o little_a door_n to_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n and_o show_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v understand_v these_o write_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o chapter_n itself_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o well_o and_o my_o spirit_n and_o mind_n show_v i_o as_o much_o that_o many_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o anthour_n for_o offer_v to_o write_v of_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o many_o will_v think_v with_o themselves_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o sinful_o in_o it_o and_o run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o presume_v be_v but_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o cheat_v and_o befool_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o offspring_n essence_n he_o continual_o put_v the_o monstrous_a shape_n or_o form_n into_o our_o thought_n as_o he_o do_v into_o our_o mother_n eve_n which_o she_o gaze_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o by_o she_o represent_v it_o in_o her_o imagination_n she_o become_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o naked_a and_o vain_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o we_o also_o continual_o still_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o another_o image_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n or_o form_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o life_n and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o naked_a and_o be_o afraid_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o belief_n or_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v put_v out_o for_o he_o behold_v the_o monstrous_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n representation_n and_o false_a persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o perdition_n corruption_n be_v 4._o and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o make_v he_o continual_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o mere_a child_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o also_o the_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o the_o paradisicall_a skill_n understanding_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz_o the_o propagation_n birth_n of_o his_o life_n henceforward_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o he_o must_v now_o eat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o live_v thereby_o and_o thereupon_o he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v past_o recovery_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o beside_o the_o devil_n also_o continual_o represent_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a holy_a protection_n geniture_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n holy_a image_n and_o child_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_v he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o depart_v or_o quite_o separate_v from_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n any_o more_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o of_o god_n essence_n 5_o but_o the_o favourable_a love_n that_o be_v the_o unigenitus_fw-la only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o lovely_a fountain_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v forth_o generate_v spring_v up_o &_o grow_v again_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o adam_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a root_n but_o that_o he_o be_v
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zebaoth_o of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v through_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angelical_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novellist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
furiousness_n and_o like_o a_o break_n whirl_a wheel_n and_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o bitterness_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n after_o the_o light_n but_o can_v get_v it_o be_v desirous_a in_o the_o anxiety_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o above_o the_o light_n yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v infect_v impregnated_a or_o mingle_a with_o the_o light_n and_o attain_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o harshness_n or_o the_o hardness_n viz._n the_o darkness_n get_v the_o same_o into_o it_o it_o be_v terrify_v and_o instant_o go_v away_o into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n continue_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o in_o this_o horror_n terror_n or_o skreeke_n the_o hardness_n or_o harshness_n become_v mild_a soft_a supple_n and_o thin_a and_o the_o flash_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bitterness_n which_o fly_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o prickle_n thus_o the_o prickle_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o mother_n which_o so_o terrify_v the_o mother_n with_o the_o flash_n that_o she_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o when_o the_o prickle_n strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o mild_a then_o that_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v fierce_a strong_a wrathful_a propriety_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v white_a clear_a and_o bright_a and_o fly_v up_o very_o joyful_o tremble_v with_o great_a delight_n lust_n and_o desire_v and_o the_o mother_n of_o harshness_n from_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v sweet_a mild_a thin_a and_o material_a even_a water_n for_o she_o lose_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harsh_a condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o essence_n attract_v continual_o to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o mildness_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nothing_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v viz._n water_n 32._o now_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o joy_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o can_v of_o comprehend_v then_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o ascend_a will_n have_v a_o centre_n in_o it_o again_o and_o generate_v out_o of_o itself_o again_o a_o very_a soft_a and_o pleasant_a source_n or_o fountain_n a_o humble_a amiable_a source_n which_o be_v immaterial_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v generate_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o warmth_n or_o the_o barm_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n for_o here_o nature_n neither_o seek_v nor_o desire_v further_o any_o work_v birth_n more_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n 33._o now_o in_o this_o pleasant_a source_n the_o move_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o kindle_v be_v the_o bitter_a ache_a spirit_n spring_v forth_o very_o joyful_o without_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sweet_a wellspring_n source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o paradise_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o this_o you_o must_v dwell_v if_o you_o will_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enjoy_v nor_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o therefore_o the_o firm_a steadfast_a faith_n and_o confidence_n thus_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n again_o for_o it_o get_v the_o divine_a centre_n the_o of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v other_o matter_n which_o man_n do_v here_o be_v but_o work_n essence_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o shadow_n wherein_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o holy_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o original_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a desire_v and_o ache_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n so_o also_o must_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n in_o anguish_n longing_n and_o in_o a_o desirous_a will_n go_v into_o the_o birth_n again_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v paradise_n again_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 35._o behold_v thou_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o thou_o i_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n thou_o only_o apprehend_v it_o when_o the_o birth_n be_v thus_o continual_o generate_v than_o every_o form_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o the_o regeneration_n for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n stand_v in_o continual_a and_o in_o eternal_a work_v generate_a but_o unchangeable_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thought_n be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n out_o of_o the_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o work_n generate_v which_o be_v make_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v on_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o will_n 36._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n cause_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o desire_v attract_v will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n generate_v the_o thought_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o mouth_n that_o express_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n separate_v it_o and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n it_o stand_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a thought_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fiat_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n which_o yet_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a like_v a_o thought_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o material_a yet_o every_o property_n source_n take_v its_o own_o into_o itself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n 38._o but_o now_o nothing_o corrupt_v or_o be_v transitory_a but_o only_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n its_o body_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o figure_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o figure_n can_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o visibility_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v eternal_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n essence_n but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o uncorruptible_a for_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n the_o centre_n in_o the_o property_n source_n be_v break_v asunder_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n receptacle_n or_o air_n and_o the_o figure_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n 39_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o material_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o creature_n remain_v also_o of_o all_o grow_a thing_n vegetable_n or_o fruit_n and_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o light_v as_o also_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o word_n and_o work_n and_o that_o incomprehensible_o also_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n like_o a_o nothing_o or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o substance_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o light_v and_o darkness_n where_o the_o source_n or_o property_n remain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n where_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v also_o not_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 41._o yet_o whether_o god_n will_v create_v any_o thing_n more_o after_o this_o world_n time_o that_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o apprehend_v no_o further_a than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n
for_o ever_o and_o although_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o star_n again_o into_o their_o ether_n and_o also_o have_v withdraw_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o element_n also_o back_o into_o the_o nothing_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o paradisicall_a centre_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o centre_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a in_o paradise_n to_o generate_v a_o angelical_a company_n host_n without_o misery_n or_o anguish_n also_o without_o tear_v rend_a or_o divide_v in_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v eternal_a without_o decay_n for_o paradise_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n yet_o understand_v it_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n out_o of_o which_o he_o generate_v his_o son_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a centre_n from_o whence_o the_o fiat_n go_v forth_o which_o make_v separation_n and_o have_v in_o soul_n it_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o very_a centre_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o creature_o that_o be_v the_o high_a centre_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n out_o of_o this_o centre_n no_o creature_n come_v but_o it_o appear_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n which_o frame_v the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o centre_n 14._o now_o therefore_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o two_o gate_n and_o touch_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n retain_v hold_v his_o unchangeable_a eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n keep_v their_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inutterable_a joy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o it_o hear_v the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradisicall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o saint_n t_o paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n
rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n so_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v stand_v open_a or_o free_a in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisiciall_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n 12._o but_o see_v the_o heavenly_a power_n limbus_n be_v manifest_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o adam_n so_o too_o therefore_o it_o behove_v adam_n have_v receive_v a_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o breathe_v in_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o to_o reach_v after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la 13._o therefore_o god_n here_o also_o give_v he_o the_o command_n not_o to_o lust_n after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la nor_o after_o her_o fruit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o transitorinesse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corruptibility_n not_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a kind_n and_o property_n and_o not_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n for_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n have_v imprint_v themselves_o in_o all_o fruit_n therein_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o eat_v of_o after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o also_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v or_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n also_o say_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v proper_o the_o tempt_v in_o adam_n the_o gate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o we_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a testimony_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n especial_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a viz._n lovely_a creature_n and_o also_o venomous_a evil_a beast_n as_o toad_n adder_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n so_o also_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malice_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o fierceness_n or_o strongnesse_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o be_v a_o death_n and_o a_o nothing_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 15._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a mind_n stand_v thus_o unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o vex_v itself_o and_o long_v after_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v that_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o source_n have_v in_o it_o many_o form_n till_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o fire_n in_o its_o substance_n viz._n it_n have_v bitter_a sour_a hard_a cold_a strong_a dart_v forth_o or_o flash_v in_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o stick_v the_o joy_n and_o pain_n alike_o viz._n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n then_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n or_o sternness_n come_v the_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n put_v the_o stern_a form_n into_o great_a meekness_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o form_n which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o with_o this_o world_n than_o first_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o fire_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o form_n now_o which_o comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o become_v angelical_a and_o paradisicall_a but_o that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a sour_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n to_o manifest_v itself_o but_o now_o one_o form_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v 17._o therefore_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o spiritual_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n without_o the_o light_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_v or_o senseless_a and_o have_v generate_v a_o corporeal_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a similitude_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a formation_n and_o bring_v into_o essence_n for_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n the_o corporeal_a form_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v create_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n to_o stand_v thus_o 18._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n as_o also_o worm_n evil_a and_o good_a as_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v their_o original_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o herb_n then_o out_o of_o all_o form_n or_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o womb_n trees_n and_o herb_n come_v forth_o and_o grow_v which_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n have_v imagine_v imprint_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o form_n 19_o but_o then_o the_o darkness_n and_o quall_a source_n or_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o death_n the_o wrathfulness_n decay_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n do_v stick_v and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v this_o world_n will_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v pain_n they_o also_o like_o a_o mors._n death_n or_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n of_o the_o quall_a or_o source_n do_v work_v together_o and_o generate_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o seat_n or_o place_n because_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o quall_a or_o source_n be_v even_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o see_v then_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o it_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o toad_n adder_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n viz._n the_o poison_n venom_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n as_o we_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v poison_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o
will_n out_o of_o the_o through_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o breaking-through_a stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o reach_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o pure_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 13._o this_o image_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o receive_v virtue_n light_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o he_o the_o father_n continual_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o essence_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n viz._n in_o the_o element_n understanding_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n now_o breathe_v into_o he_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a triumph_a light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v paradise_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v paradise_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n in_o his_o will_n whereby_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n into_o he_o and_o generate_v the_o noise_n voice_n sound_v or_o the_o eternal_a hymn_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o will_n and_o all_o this_o stand_v before_o the_o chaste_a high_a noble_a and_o bless_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sport_n and_o be_v the_o right_a paradise_n 14._o but_o now_o what_o this_o be_v my_o pen_n can_v describe_v i_o rather_o long_o after_o it_o to_o comprehend_v it_o more_o in_o perfection_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a understand_v know_v and_o behold_v but_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o threefold_a mind_n into_o it_o till_o our_o tabernacle_n rough_a garment_n be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v behold_v it_o without_o molestation_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o four_o element_n go_v forth_o now_o further_o out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o make_v with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sun_n the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o also_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n find_v that_o can_v manifest_v those_o wonder_v but_o only_o that_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n man_n who_o have_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n and_o do_v possess_v man_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o get_v the_o name_n mensch_n man_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o lust_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o four_o element_n than_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o in_o the_o element_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o fierceness_n there_o only_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a manifest_a and_o there_o only_o the_o essence_n be_v kindleable_a and_o so_o therein_o death_n stick_v of_o which_o god_n say_v when_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 17._o god_n intend_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o shall_v get_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v die_v and_o it_o do_v also_o present_o in_o his_o tender_a den_o virgin_n mind_n die_v to_o the_o paradise_n and_o get_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o stick_v nothing_o but_o patch_v and_o piece_v as_o also_o frailty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v such_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o adam_n and_o to_o he_o infect_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o have_v in_o the_o originality_n all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o both_o heavenly_a and_o also_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v set_v before_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v earthly_a as_o now_o adays_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o the_o other_o be_v paradisicall_a from_o which_o adam_n can_v eat_v paradisicall_a virtue_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stomach_n and_o gut_n for_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v like_o his_o body_n and_o like_o the_o element_n element_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v like_o the_o four_o element_n 20._o but_o that_o moses_n press_v so_o hard_a upon_o it_o and_o say_v god_n create_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n there_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n indeed_o he_o be_v right_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o but_o if_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v he_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a element_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a element_n put_v its_o clothes_n upon_o he_o instant_o with_o a_o rough_a skin_n wherefore_o do_v that_o earthly_a element_n leave_v man_n naked_a and_o bare_a and_o when_o it_o have_v plain_o possess_v he_o yet_o it_o leave_v he_o naked_a 21._o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v graven-through_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v through_o they_o into_o the_o paradise_n he_o hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o man_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v put_v off_o the_o earthly_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v with_o josua_n or_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a promise_a land_n and_o not_o with_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v before_o he_o before_o the_o paradise_n 22._o reason_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o beast_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o pot_n but_o he_o say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n every_o one_o after_o the_o property_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o at_o once_o together_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_fw-fr essence_n but_o it_o mus_fw-la be_v and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fragility_n or_o corruptibility_n therefore_o man_n body_n must_v break_v or_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v attract_v the_o corruptibility_n to_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o paradificall_a knowledge_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o the_o kindle_v four_o element_n which_o according_a to_o their_o fierceness_n mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o eternal_a anger_n in_o the_o abyss_n although_o the_o outward_a work_v region_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v mitigate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a habitation_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v vanish_v away_o than_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o well_o 24._o thus_o it_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o adam_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v or_o possess_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o god_n plant_v build_v or_o make_a a_o garden_n in_o eden_n upon_o earth_n joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n and_o cause_v to_o grow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o paradisicall_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o have_v its_o virtue_n essence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open●●_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 116._o faith_n i._n we_o christian_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n become_v a_o true_a self-subsisting_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n it_o interpose_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o defile_v blemish_v of_o her_o virgin_n purity_n or_o chastity_n ii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v iii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v man_n captive_a in_o piece_n and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n iv._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o willing_o die_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n favour_n with_o he_o v._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v his_o bride_n to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a vii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o so_o make_v one_o body_n with_o many_o member_n which_o he_o cherish_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o unit_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o himself_o viii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o now_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v set_v down_o all_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n own_o substance_n what_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o necessary_a chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n how_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 1._o heart_n we_o will_v not_o concoct_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o play_v with_o the_o mystery_n to_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o confess_v another_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n as_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o where_o they_o cover_v themselves_o continual_o with_o a_o strange_a cloak_n whereas_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n appearance_n and_o juggle_v or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o he_o use_v his_o pen_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o pride_n if_o he_o have_v spirit_n power_n than_o he_o will_v himself_o cast_v all_o away_o though_o he_o shall_v under_o a_o strange_a cover_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v free_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v without_o a_o cover_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o his_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o appear_a holy_a hypocrite_n and_o flatterer_n for_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n minister_n or_o servant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o abominable_a devour_a beast_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o and_o indeed_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o feel_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o consider_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v incline_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o unknown_a to_o himself_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_v of_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n for_o antichrist_n he_o stand_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o beast_n break_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o piece_n and_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n fierceness_n the_o time_n be_v near_o 3._o now_o when_o poor_a fall_v man_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o great_a fear_n horror_n and_o tremble_a be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n then_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o oppose_v place_v itself_o before_o the_o wrath_n high_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v comfort_v glad_a again_o and_o yet_o stand_v tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a horror_n or_o grimness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v for_o god_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n with_o care_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v thy_o life_n thereon_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n till_o thou_o become_v earth_n again_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o earth_n and_o to_o earth_n you_o shall_v return_v again_o 4._o here_o now_o stand_v the_o great_a secret_n which_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reason_n our_o earthly_a eye_n whole_o naked_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n before_o it_o only_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v now_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o man_n must_v shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o accurse_a earth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o paradise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a herb_n but_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v be_v heavenly_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o all_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fierceness_n out_o of_o which_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v 5._o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o there_o curse_n be_v then_o a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o fruit_n do_v grow_v spring_v and_o bud_n out_o of_o the_o hide_a element_n through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v also_o their_o fruit_n yet_o man_n shall_v not_o but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n than_o the_o element_n withdraw_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o god_n curse_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o fly_v from_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n holiness_n be_v flien_a from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fruit_n remain_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v also_o fall_v element_n thereinto_o and_o thus_o now_o like_a come_v to_o like_v his_o body_n also_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o must_v turn_v to_o earth_n again_o 6._o but_o that_o god_n do_v say_v thou_o shall_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v that_o be_v also_o very_o true_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v hidden_a in_o
enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o breaking-through_a therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_o through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v or_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v
they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n image_v in_o or_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n or_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o he_o
itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swim_v move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out_o speak_v wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrefy_v and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drowsy_a here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v
help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o can_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n
on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o cod_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o our_o humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v grow_v here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o
there_o in_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n and_o understand_v very_o nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o prayer_n to_o god_n what_o think_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o like_o a_o swine_n before_o a_o look_a glass_n 35._o or_o shall_v i_o be_v filent_a i_o must_v speak_v for_o i_o see_v it_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n thou_o carry_v a_o new_a wash_v soul_n from_o the_o baptism_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o filthy_a swine_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bath_n laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o in_o thou_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 36._o but_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o command_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o beget_v their_o fruit_n out_o of_o their_o false_a or_o evil_n essence_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o will_v christian_n in_o a_o apish_a mockery_n be_v count_v christian_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o also_o send_v their_o child_n with_o the_o like_a trim_v false_a angel_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n such_o do_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o also_o instant_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n continue_v still_o but_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o avoid_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v that_o very_o many_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v but_o contemn_v the_o covenant_n and_o many_o time_n wicked_a drunken_a priest_n use_v it_o who_o even_o stick_v in_o hell_n fire_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o multitude_n congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o 37._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v the_o baptism_n then_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o word_n i_o answer_v harken_v belove_v reason_n thy_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o therefore_o outward_a water_n be_v requisite_a but_o as_o the_o hide_a man_n christ_n with_o his_o pure_a element_n hold_v the_o out-birth_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n wherein_o our_o body_n confi_v and_o as_o all_o be_v he_o so_o he_o hold_v also_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n of_o his_o element_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n come_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n and_o the_o minister_n baptize_v with_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o it_o may_v reach_v after_o the_o pearl_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v backward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o be_v thus_o wash_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o discern_v understand_v what_o evil_n and_o good_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o free_a will_n 39_o and_o now_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o malice_n evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o instant_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yield_v herself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o a_o conductour_n and_o love_a companion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v and_o step_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o she_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o soul_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v part_v except_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o its_o virgin_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n 40._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o whensoever_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v defile_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v with_o sorrow_n for_o its_o fin_n and_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o than_o it_o step_v again_o into_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o testament_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o with_o joy_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o poor_a sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 41._o then_o say_v reason_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n also_o give_v his_o disciple_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o baptism_n outward_o be_v outward_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptize_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jordan_n that_o three_o person_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o the_o water_n move_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n baptise_a this_o man_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o supper_n 42._o the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o testament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o thy_o inward_a man_n receive_v understand_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o deity_n for_o soul_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o thy_o inward_a new_a man_n receive_v christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o like_o a_o thought_n in_o the_o faith_n although_o faith_n must_v be_v but_o in_o substance_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 43._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a be_v change_v into_o the_o outward_a that_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v with_o the_o outward_a mouth_n and_o also_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n chest_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v by_o the_o cabinet_n chest_n as_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o as_o our_o outward_a body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o inward_a new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n teach_v you_o this_o when_o christ_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a hide_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o way_n a_o peculiar_a manner_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n 44._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v handle_v the_o bless_a bread_n here_o i_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o no_o my_o friend_n the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n from_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o body_n thy_o new_a man_n receive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o
the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o l●st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
generate_v generate_v by_o eat_v eat_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n grace_n that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v issue_v or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n star_n the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n justice_n into_o the_o bosom_n bosom_n or_o execute_v justice_n justice_n commit_v by_o or_o through_o man._n man._n pinch_a and_o squeeze_a squeeze_a in_o the_o chink_n cranny_n on_o close_v of_o the_o door_n door_n or_o assault_v it_o it_o or_o bud_v substantial_a virtue_n virtue_n mud_a mud_a beyond_o beyond_o or_o big_a with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n might_n and_o pomp_n pomp_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n or_o fierce_a grimness_n grimness_n it_o stand_v in_o belief_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n goodness_n or_o tent._n tent._n infection_n or_o hunger_n hunger_n rod_n or_o whip_n whip_n of_o a_o godly_a zealous_a man_n professor_n or_o godly_a divine_a divine_a or_o thought_n thought_n earnest_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n or_o invention_n invention_n bodily_a bodily_a or_o branch_n of_o leaf_n leaf_n privity_n privity_n or_o privity_n privity_n or_o privity_n privity_n pursy_a with_o fat_a fat_a sare_z or_o ache_a ache_a touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o he_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n lust_n the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n lump_n or_o joint_n joint_n issue_n passage_n or_o way_n way_n the_o adamicall_a man._n man._n or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n notion_n gourmundize_a gourmundize_a adam_n and_o eve_n eve_n qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o they_o or_o deceive_v deceive_v cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n skill_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sin_n from_o the_o earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o dainty_a delicacy_n the_o dung._n dung._n or_o oven_n oven_n appear_v or_o discover_v itself_o to_o see_v see_v the_o soul_n soul_n or_o sting_n sting_n or_o prophecy_n prophecy_n matter_n or_o wondrous_a work_n and_o deed_n deed_n man._n man._n this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n grace_n or_o desire_n desire_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n corruption_n sin_n dross_n or_o the_o grimness_n grimness_n menschen_n menschen_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n the_o soul_n soul_n incline_v to_o resignation_n resignation_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n word_n or_o open●●_n open●●_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o upon_o upon_o newborn_a or_o regenerate_v regenerate_v or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n power_n or_o be_v incarnate_a incarnate_a squeeze_v &_o oppression_n oppression_n or_o become_v man._n man._n or_o offend_v offend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n faith_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o it_o or_o defile_v defile_v or_o grace_n grace_n that_o it_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_n zealous_a heart_n heart_n or_o if_o he_o be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n spirit_n antichrist_n antichrist_n manifest_a manifest_a or_o grimness_n &_o wrath_n or_o plague_n plague_n or_o oppose_v oppose_v or_o be_v comfort_v comfort_v or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n reason_n or_o must_v must_v before_o the_o curse_n curse_n into_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o the_o wonderful_a reason_n why_o one_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o another_o another_o or_o divine_a wisdom_n wisdom_n infallible_o infallible_o or_o transparent_a law_n law_n or_o jesus_n jesus_n or_o brow_n brow_n or_o frazen_a frazen_a or_o transplant_v transplant_v or_o swelter_n ourselves_o ourselves_o or_o of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n have_v desire_v desire_v or_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o or_o manifest_v himself_o himself_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o thing_n thing_n hunter_n or_o tormentor_n tormentor_n at._n at._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o three_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o light_n light_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n fire_n or_o manifestation_n manifestation_n the_o world_n world_n mysterium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la or_o smart_n smart_n conception_n or_o grow_v big_a with_o child_n child_n or_o beget_v beget_v or_o comprehend_v comprehend_v for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o will_n will_n a_o word_n comprehend_v by_o the_o second_o will_n will_n or_o for_o to_o be_v the_o will_n will_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o thought_n thought_n or_o avoyd_v avoyd_v rule_n or_o dominion_n dominion_n promoted_n or_o thrust_v forth_o forth_o macrocosm_n macrocosm_n or_o loathsome_a loathsome_a or_o fuel_n for_o its_o burn_n burn_n god_n god_n or_o offering_n of_o incense_n incense_n glorious_a shine_v shine_v or_o prophecy_n of_o 3970_o year_n year_n or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o again_o university_n or_o academy_n academy_n school-learning_n or_o tongue_n tongue_n or_o learned_a doctor_n doctor_n or_o from_o from_o or_o message_n message_n luk._n 1._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o 35._o be_v impregnate_v impregnate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n or_o be_v be_v or_o join_v to_o to_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n ministress_n or_o espousal_n espousal_n or_o with_o with_o fade_v fade_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n deity_n assume_v assume_v inward_a element_n element_n or_o in_o the_o end_n end_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n way_n over_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n element_n the_o foundation_n hit_v the_o mark_n or_o get_v the_o prize_n prize_n or_o nativity_n nativity_n or_o dead_a teach_n or_o other_o man_n exposition_n exposition_n or_o approve_v approve_v that_o which_o we_o call_v i_o or_o self_n in_o our_o reason_n reason_n the_o throne_n of_o resignation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n or_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n doctor_n his_o might_n power_n and_o authority_n authority_n or_o by_o by_o out_o of_o the_o contention_n wrangle_v opinion_n opinion_n or_o midnight_n midnight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o sense_n sense_n the_o noble_a sophia_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n declare_v or_o foretell_v foretell_v or_o the_o secret_a mystery_n mystery_n or_o authority_n authority_n or_o in_o the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n world_n with_o riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n world_n holy_a order_n ordination_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n clergy_n their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n or_o conclude_v conclude_v challenge_v accuse_v and_o affright_v we_o we_o intend_a by_o it_o it_o or_o become_v man._n man._n thy_o embass_z and_o message_n message_n the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v say_v the_o holy_a soul_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o thou_o thou_o or_o faith_n faith_n forefather_n forefather_n or_o do_v miracle_n miracle_n or_o imagination_n imagination_n of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n conjurer_n or_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n faith_n or_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a dead_a viz._n those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o reason_n in_o the_o university_n university_n a_o holy_a or_o half_a morning_n star_n or_o as_o a_o half_a lucifer_n before_o he_o fall_v fall_v in_o the_o element_n before_o god_n god_n or_o god_v god_v he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o he_o four_o element_n element_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v manifest_v or_o the_o impregnation_n impregnation_n or_o the_o word_n which_o then_o form_v and_o creat_v creat_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n child_n or_o above_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n brightness_n or_o glance_n glance_n or_o purify_n fire_n fire_n the_o whore_n the_o apostate_n unfaithful_a soul_n soul_n or_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v it_o forth_o forth_o or_o fox_n tail_n tail_n for_o live_n live_n wrangle_a dissension_n and_o war_a war_a or_o stock-blinde_a stock-blinde_a one_o copy_n have_v humane_a body_n body_n or_o begin_v the_o wrestle_n wrestle_n swing_n or_o swim_v swim_v or_o understand_v of_o it_o it_o sparkle_v forth_o or_o discover_v discover_v or_o rein_n rein_n or_o become_v man._n man._n or_o educate_v man._n man._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n or_o issue_v substantial_a faculty_n or_o virtue_n virtue_n or_o refine_v fire_n fire_n or_o strong_a strong_a exit_fw-la exit_fw-la deep_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a original_n than_o the_o four_o element_n element_n break_v or_o disturb_v disturb_v be_v enamour_v and_o not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o it_o bud_v or_o flow_v flow_v or_o conscience_n conscience_n or_o without_o a_o body_n body_n or_o forbearance_n forbearance_n that_o soul_n soul_n principle_n or_o gulf_n gulf_n or_o their_o departure_n be_v also_o unlike_a unlike_a or_o evil_a deed_n deed_n transitory_a or_o corruptible_a corruptible_a or_o be_v its_o clothing_n
not_o so_o dark_a to_o they_o they_o or_o naked_a open_a and_o plain_a plain_a or_o kind_n kind_n speech_n or_o word_n word_n or_o kind_n kind_n or_o being_n being_n or_o shine_v or_o enlighten_v enlighten_v or_o warm_a batch_n batch_n or_o transitory_a transitory_a the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n love_n the_o wrath_n rule_v in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o make_v the_o exalt_v joy_n joy_n work_v fruit_n or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o a_o desire_v or_o attract_v attract_v dispel_v dispel_v or_o dissolve_v dissolve_v field_n or_o ground_n ground_n or_o life_n life_n or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n property_n or_o of_o death_n death_n mean_v or_o signification_n signification_n the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n reason_n balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n weight_n or_o hinge_n hinge_n or_o grow_v grow_v or_o thought_n thought_n or_o thought_n thought_n form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n image_n or_o figure_v figure_v or_o property_n property_n the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n world_n kingdom_n or_o course_n course_n or_o without_o without_o or_o permit_v permit_v college_n church_n or_o monastery_n monastery_n or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n holiness_n or_o against_o christ_n christ_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n or_o kingdom_n kingdom_n or_o stir_v up_o up_o rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n comfort_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a secret_a or_o torment_v of_o fire_n fire_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n or_o throne-prince_n throne-prince_n or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o of_o or_o for_o by-respect_n by-respect_n or_o image_n image_n or_o image_n image_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n forgiveness_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n sect._n sect._n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o pearl_n pearl_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n driver_n or_o persecutor_n the_o devil_n devil_n husk_n or_o crab_n crab_n or_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n w_z ch_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v conceive_v or_o iniquity_n iniquity_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o flesh_n &_o blood_n blood_n hunter_n or_o persecutor_n persecutor_n or_o tell_v the_o truth_n truth_n vex_v and_o torment_v torment_v or_o release_v release_v or_o leave_v thou_o thou_o or_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o or_o ingraft_v ingraft_v or_o leader_n leader_n wrath_n malice_n or_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n man._n man._n understand_v or_o comprehend_v comprehend_v or_o star_n star_n or_o transitorinesse_n transitorinesse_n or_o real_o real_o vunder_o stand_v or_o apprehend_v apprehend_v holy_a people_n people_n the_o holy_a forefather_n forefather_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v or_o regiment_n regiment_n the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n element_n or_o of_o of_o or_o son_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hurt_v or_o move_v move_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v do_v cadaver_n corpse_n corpse_n or_o avert_v avert_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v pass_v or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n essence_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o predestinate_v predestinate_v heavenly_a man._n man._n heavenly_a man._n man._n or_o in_o in_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o again_o or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n manner_n or_o teach_v teach_v in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o therein_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n man._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n mercifulnes_n mercifulnes_n or_o of_o nature_n nature_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o belong_v to_o to_o new_a or_o strange_a strange_a or_o by_o by_o the_o soul_n soul_n or_o work_v property_n property_n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n out-birth_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n he_o or_o man_n work_n work_n or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n business_n rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v corrupt_v contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n marriage_n self-will_a or_o freewill_n freewill_n or_o son_n son_n one_o eternal_a element_n element_n or_o water-spirit_n water-spirit_n findable_a or_o palpable_a palpable_a former_o former_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n or_o corruptibility_n corruptibility_n or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n body_n or_o free_v free_v pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n minister_n in_o or_o into_o into_o or_o fan_n fan_n the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n name_n zebaoth_o zebaoth_o the_o school_n and_o university_n university_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n wrangle_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n arbitratour_n tie_v or_o knit_v knit_v or_o impregnate_v impregnate_v in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o self_n self_n or_o be_v predominant_a predominant_a pin_n of_o the_o balance_n balance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n hell_n imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o with_o text._n res._n res._n text._n res._n res._n regiment_n or_o government_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n body_n or_o herein_o herein_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o allege_v scripture_n scripture_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n temptation_n over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dead_a rule_n or_o government_n government_n or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n note_v this_o this_o humility_n and_o love_n love_n government_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n religion_n symbol_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n the_o new_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n corpus_fw-la and_o they_o differ_v as_o body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o pure_a holy_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n the_o holy_a earth_n earth_n or_o son_n son_n son_n or_o word_n word_n geniture_n or_o work_n work_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n joshua_n and_o king_n king_n one_o copy_n have_v prophet_n prophet_n unit_v or_o contract_v contract_v wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a manifest_a barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v appear_v or_o extract_n extract_n agreement_n or_o compact_n compact_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge fruit._n fruit._n or_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o a_o example_n example_n or_o seed_n seed_n or_o celebration_n celebration_n spoil_n or_o hurt_v i_o i_o or_o rid_v of_o the_o driver_n driver_n or_o from_o corruption_n corruption_n go_n go_n or_o seed_n time_n time_n or_o be_v in_o his_o employment_n employment_n dive_v or_o search_v search_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n celebration_n or_o participation_n participation_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o body_n body_n begin_v of_o the_o life_n life_n or_o ordinance_n ordinance_n or_o messenger_n messenger_n come_v or_o begin_v begin_v the_o vapour_a foure-elementary_a life_n in_o the_o learned_a learned_a the_o devil_n devil_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n christ_n arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n freewill_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o into_o into_o or_o in_o in_o or_o child_n be_v thy_o branch_n branch_n bravery_n sumptuousnesse_n or_o solemnity_n solemnity_n and_o not_o a_o show_n or_o scene_n to_o be_v act_v act_v or_o bath_n bath_n mock_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v christian_n christian_n the_o heap_n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o perceive_v or_o discern_v discern_v wickedness_n or_o malice_n malice_n the_o soul_n soul_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n or_o in_o his_o own_o way_n way_n or_o divine_a light_n light_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n testament_n god_n god_n ein_fw-ge schalck_n schalck_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o way_n how_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o it_o other_o thing_n than_o myself_o have_v try_v try_v or_o to_o write_v lie_n of_o myself_o myself_o or_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n or_o park_n park_n company_n or_o army_n army_n in_o or_o of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o stroy_v stroy_v regal_a or_o kingly_a kingly_a or_o dip_v it_o it_o or_o massacre_a massacre_a trap_n snare_n or_o pitfall_n pitfall_n or_o order_n order_n the_o devil_n devil_n live_n pay_v or_o hire_v for_o it_o it_o or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n
not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crown_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o than_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonders-indeed_n 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n nor_o breast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a rage_a and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v
his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appearing-ho_o or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall-sugar_n before_o he_o so_o that_o adam_n lust_v 94._o but_o because_o he_o beguile_v adam_n and_o eve_n with_o his_o sugar_n therefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o he_o as_o adam_n let_v forth_o from_o the_o dung._n earthly_a sugar_n at_o the_o nethermost_a exit_fw-la and_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o he_o at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o that_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v remain_v for_o he_o and_o that_o sugar_n he_o shall_v eat_v eternal_o and_o frame_v his_o will_n continual_o therein_o to_o get_v other_o sugar_n in_o the_o oven_n furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v that_o ready_a for_o he_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n at_o which_o he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n declare_v such_o thing_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v also_o eat_v the_o same_o sugar_n eternal_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o bake_v here_o with_o their_o blaspheme_n curse_a covetousness_n scorn_n backbiting_a thorny-taunting_a murder_v rob_v and_o take_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a to_o maintain_v their_o haughty_a stately_a pride_n 95._o and_o now_o when_o these_o two_o thus_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a horror_n and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n